which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o their_o wise_a both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n know_v this_o mystery_n by_o hearsay_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o thom._n aquin._n in_o lib._n 1._o do_v 3._o q._n 2._o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o struchus_n de_fw-fr peren_fw-mi philos_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o from_o they_o in_o philip_n mornay_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 6._o yet_o among_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o except_o the_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o secret_a be_v not_o know_v or_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n multitude_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o god_n therefore_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o wise_a only_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o although_o the_o prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o minister_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v open_v therefore_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o hereafter_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o glorious_a truth_n then_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o how_o thereby_o ah_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v unto_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o to_o this_o argument_n already_o which_o that_o you_o miss_v not_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o brief_a herein_o only_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v up_o here_o together_o and_o add_v such_o other_o supply_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o treatise_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v essential_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n with_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v create_v sustain_v and_o govern_v thereby_o of_o this_o through_o his_o help_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n 13._o but_o first_o of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o several_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n hold_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostasis_fw-la which_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o several_a substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n turn_v it_o persona_fw-la from_o a_o old_a word_n persola_n because_o it_o mean_v one_o only_o be_v entire_a of_o itself_o for_o solus_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_a in_o itself_o and_o entire_a with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o yet_o be_v persona_fw-la a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o man_n alone_o for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v rationalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o individeable_a substance_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n a_o person_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o word_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strong_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v thereabouts_o trinity_n triunitie_n or_o a_o threefold_a be_v in_o one_o have_v ground_n in_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n alone_o so_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o one_o be_v by_o subsistence_n understand_v a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a be_v not_o come_v to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n by_o chance_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v different_a from_o substance_n nature_n be_v or_o the_o like_a term_n that_o signify_v any_o common_a or_o universal_a be_v for_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v a_o peculiar_a be_v wherein_o the_o common_a nature_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o will_v say_v until_o you_o understand_v i_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o be_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o word_n man_n and_o so_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o that_o word_n angel_n but_o peter_n or_o gabriel_n mean_v that_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o the_o common_a be_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_o i_o mean_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a in_o the_o be_v a_o man_n or_o angel_n whereof_o peter_n and_o gabriel_n be_v not_o partaker_n essential_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o difference_n the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o individual_a most_o simple_o absolute_o and_o substantial_o one_o which_o infinite_a and_o undivideable_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o every_o person_n entire_a and_o whole_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o from_o he_o damascen_n dialect_n cap._n 66._o and_o after_o they_o our_o sound_a doctor_n of_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o subsistence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n of_o be_v propriety_n or_o real_a relation_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v substance_n and_o subsistence_n be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o word_n substance_n proper_o do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v the_o very_a inward_a be_v as_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o subsistence_n signify_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v further_o you_o may_v see_v what_o thom._n aquin._n have_v write_v hereto_o in_o sent._n lib._n 1._o dist_n 23._o qu._n 4._o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o introduct_n to_z log_z sect._n 4._o incommunicable_a that_o be_v peculiar_a proper_a or_o belong_v to_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v another_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v use_v 2._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o here_o mean_v that_o be_v or_o substance_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n one_o i_o say_v not_o compound_v or_o make_v of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v most_o poper_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o because_o
have_v make_v man_n peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o god_n col._n 1.20_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.14_o then_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n come_v unto_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n remain_v together_o everlasting_o without_o separation_n yet_o in_o clear_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n and_o so_o without_o commixtion_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v but_o that_o each_o continue_v true_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o in_o time_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o manhood_n that_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v all_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o see_v his_o action_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o goodness_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v thereto_o therefore_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o have_v approve_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a question_n and_o although_o the_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n have_v give_v over_o these_o question_n as_o utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n of_o humane_a understanding_n see_v thom._n aquin._n praef_n in_o lib._n 4._o cont_n gent._n yet_o see_v this_o be_v that_o main_a point_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n whereby_o it_o differ_v most_o from_o all_o infidelity_n and_o false_a worship_n see_v it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v if_o ever_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o christian_a hold_v itself_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o his_o faith_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v attendance_n herein_o i_o may_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v yet_o understand_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o lay_v any_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n upon_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o necessity_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o 1._o for_o although_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o cause_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o yet_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o possess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a except_o by_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o itself_o it_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v itself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o because_o every_o good_a spread_v itself_o accord_v to_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o great_a goodness_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o great_a communication_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thereby_o which_o can_v be_v till_o it_o have_v apply_v itself_o to_o something_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partaker_n may_v also_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n now_o if_o god_n who_o only_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n though_o that_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n yet_o because_o man_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o service_n towards_o they_o he_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o mankind_n in_o their_o continual_a presence_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o help_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v in_o justice_n a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n sake_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o good_a whereof_o man_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v partaker_n 2._o moreover_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mediator_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o satisfaction_n therein_o have_v not_o be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o the_o whole_a creature_n have_v interest_n in_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n so_o that_o god_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v bless_v thereby_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v cha._n 17._o to_o the_o 5_o object_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n neither_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o elemental_a creature_n have_v have_v hope_n of_o any_o restore_n see_v rom._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o 23._o 4._o last_o if_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o restore_n have_v be_v as_o unsufficient_a so_o also_o man_n have_v lose_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n thereby_o for_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o subject_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o then_o have_v he_o be_v subject_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o although_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v somewhat_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o manly_a nature_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes_n 1.20.21_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o these_o scripture_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o their_o attendance_n be_v it_o not_o say_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n compare_v herewith_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o and_o conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o question_n before_o be_v near_o to_o this_o as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a consequent_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v what_o we_o can_v gather_v to_o this_o conclusion_n 1._o either_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v
and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n §_o 2.1_o but_o you_o will_v say_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11.1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n sect._n 3_o whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o also_o power_n to_o work_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o powerful_a and_o active_a be_v the_o whole_a creature_n will_v say_v amen_n for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o create_a being_n have_v in_o it_o matier_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o which_o be_v as_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o then_o form_n whereby_o it_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o last_o work_v according_a to_o that_o property_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matier_n and_o the_o form_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o mankind_n so_o be_v it_o true_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o we_o move_v that_o be_v our_o action_n and_o live_v that_o be_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o our_o action_n arise_v and_o be_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v
and_o goodness_n be_v one_o be_v do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o a_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v the_o son_n betwixt_o who_o and_o himself_o result_v a_o infinite_a communion_n of_o goodness_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o term_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n otherwise_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o term_n be_v idle_a and_o vain_a if_o the_o be_v understand_v thereby_o be_v not_o answerable_a but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o term_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o a_o infinite_a work_n already_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o a_o infinite_a worker_n about_o a_o infinite_a work_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a production_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n then_o the_o be_v of_o a_o beginning_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o be_v therein_o because_o though_o the_o beginner_n be_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o beginner_n and_o the_o be_v begin_v be_v yet_o want_v and_o so_o these_o two_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o less_a both_o in_o continuance_n and_o infinity_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a beginner_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o thing_n begin_v by_o he_o which_o must_v bring_v on_o that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v infinite_o defective_a and_o cease_v to_o work_v and_o of_o less_o force_n than_o other_o cause_n subordinate_a which_o all_o work_n incessant_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o let_n more_o powerful_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 7._o be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o be_v work_v and_o the_o power_n of_o work_v be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o n._n 6._o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v like_o himself_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o or_o if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o that_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o his_o power_n and_o will_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o infinite_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a being_n in_o god_n finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a be_v his_o son_n by_o his_o infinite_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o if_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinitie_o then_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n for_o example_n must_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o the_o act_n or_o perfection_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o object_n which_o it_o do_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n about_o that_o object_n so_o that_o god_n understand_v his_o own_o be_v must_v needs_o behold_v himself_o by_o a_o infinite_a action_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o greaternesse_n in_o be_v and_o a_o lessenesse_n in_o work_v and_o so_o the_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n a_o infinite_a object_n or_o image_n of_o that_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o that_o infinite_a understanding_n be_v most_o delight_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o and_o this_o be_v god_n understand_v that_o glorious_a son_n and_o a_o infinite_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o see_v can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o either_o the_o infinite_a understanding_n or_o the_o object_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n his_o infinity_n his_o eternity_n power_n will_n truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 9_o now_o the_o text_n whereby_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v more_o dark_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n lest_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o heathen_a may_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o gen._n 1._o v._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n &_o gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n 11.7_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n gen._n 11.7_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o borrow_v for_o manner_n sake_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o for_o modesty_n speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n alone_o we_o but_o as_o have_v determine_v with_o their_o great_a man_n and_o counsellor_n man_n like_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o consult_v nor_o determine_v by_o advice_n of_o his_o creature_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o language_n admit_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o eastern_a language_n even_o to_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o one_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o esth_n 7.3_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o have_v a_o like_a proof_n in_o numb_a 6.24.5.6_o where_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o every_o time_n with_o a_o several_a accent_n so_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o his_o be_v one_o deut._n 6.4_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o be_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n which_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o take_v from_o hence_o as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o &_o rev._n 1.4.5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o job._n 35.10_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n and_o psal_n 149._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o again_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o face_n or_o their_o face_n will_v view_v the_o righteous_a in_o which_o place_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n translate_v singular_o maker_n creator_n face_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o gen._n 20.13_o where_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o joshuah_n 24.19_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o be_v be_v most_o clear_a for_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v join_v a_o adiective_a of_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kadoshim_n and_o a_o personal_a of_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hu_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v god_n he_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o as_o esay_n explane_v it_o ch._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o there_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o again_o in_o esay_n chap._n 48.16_o christ_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_o 1._o i._o and_o now_o the._n 2._o lord_n god_n and_o 3._o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o you_o read_v in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o 1._o word_n of_o 2._o ichovah_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o hag._n 2.5.6_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v and_o now_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o 1._o lord_n of_o host_n the_o 2._o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o 3._o spirit_n shall_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v read_v ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr christ_n relig._n cap._n 31._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ichovah_n that_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o one_o name_n of_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o the_o form_n
which_o be_v god_n alone_o or_o else_o impart_v the_o image_n of_o that_o good_a and_o so_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o goodness_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n act._n 11.24_o or_o manifest_a in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 9.36_o and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 10.32_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o man_n supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n which_o absolute_a goodness_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n at_o that_o confession_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o rather_o teach_v that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v wit_n to_o follow_v that_o perfection_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o be_v by_o the_o young_a man_n own_o confession_n good_a it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o perfection_n follow_v i_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v eph._n 5.1.1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o like_o unto_o this_o be_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.57_o like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o &c._n &c._n if_o he_o live_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o accidental_a not_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o foresight_n or_o purpose_n but_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o generation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a be_v and_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n only_o so_o they_o object_n from_o heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v and_o answer_v by_o athanasius_n and_o especial_o by_o epiphmius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o term_n which_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o heb._n 3_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o thereunto_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o with_o we_o he_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n whence_o the_o son_n have_v his_o eternal_a original_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o send_v take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o the_o greatness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n note_v the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o theodoret._n that_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o either_o nature_n become_v common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o the_o community_n of_o name_n make_v no_o confusion_n in_o nature_n now_o the_o word_n son_n belong_v to_o christ_n indifferent_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 6.36_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 13_o 3._o as_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n psal_n 45._o so_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.26_o 27._o act_n 17.31_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n ignorance_n and_o death_n john_n 1.3.8_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o reign_v by_o he_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n may_v thereafter_o as_o god_n reign_n with_o the_o father_n eternal_o our_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o §_o 4._o and_o because_o this_o question_n be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o trearise_v by_o i_o so_o often_o mention_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o venom_n which_o at_o once_o poison_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o can_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n receive_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n before_o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o these_o remembrance_n against_o all_o arian_n turk_n jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o see_v mat._n 11.28_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n micah_n 5.2_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o thus_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o himself_o confirm_v by_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n john_n 5.36.37_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o be_v true_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v concern_v and_o be_v be_v that_o see_v all_o fullness_n must_v dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o
the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increated_a wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_n hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_n affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_n bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trimty_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o godhead_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n of_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_v or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mr_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concur_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o postellus_n cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o first_o out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o high_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n create_v she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o number_v she_o and_o chap._n 24.8_o 9_o he_o that_o make_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o rest_v he_o create_v i_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o world_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o this_o authority_n
shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manues_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v will_n after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n according_o perform_v this_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o do_v sauctifie_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v for_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 4._o objection_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n
of_o god_n they_o utter_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v just_o unto_o which_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v take_v due_a regard_n the_o same_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v further_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v bear_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o because_o by_o every_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n upon_o which_o true_a principle_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a return_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o conclusion_n a_o man_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v or_o else_o that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o man_n in_o every_o respect_n free_a from_o sin_n who_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n may_v find_v redemption_n and_o mercy_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o live_v worthy_a thereof_o but_o because_o all_o man_n conceive_v in_o lust_n and_o sin_n be_v original_o taint_v therewith_o for_o out_o of_o uncleanness_n who_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_a therefore_o must_v the_o generation_n of_o this_o mediator_n be_v wonderful_a and_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o taint_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v therein_o so_o that_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o live_a without_o sin_n he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n become_v a_o ransom_n acceptable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o although_o reason_n can_v not_o conceive_v nor_o find_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o reason_n will_v as_o easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o do_v find_v and_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o by_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v it_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o he_o for_o their_o neglect_n and_o for_o their_o unbelief_n so_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v till_o it_o do_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n follow_v that_o reason_n have_v right_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o these_o wretched_a time_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o call_v aloud_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o some_o such_o work_n as_o this_o for_o though_o the_o fool_n that_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n dare_v not_o in_o word_n profess_v it_o yet_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o sinful_a deed_n they_o do_v proclaim_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o want_v which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a invention_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v infer_v upon_o necessary_a principle_n then_o be_v they_o not_o make_v out_o of_o policy_n as_o these_o atheist_n say_v but_o can_v prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o policy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v natural_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o mahume_v settle_v his_o religion_n so_o as_o they_o say_v but_o he_o forbid_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o principle_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v against_o both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o will-worship_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o other_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o author_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o he_o have_v command_v reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n to_o seal_v thereto_o in_o every_o point_n but_o because_o in_o the_o treatise_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o this_o book_n this_o thing_n be_v manifest_a i_o will_v here_o turn_v i_o only_o to_o answer_v those_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o persuade_v of_o matier_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o matier_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o question_n or_o skan_v they_o thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.33_o that_o his_o way_n and_o wisdom_n be_v past_o find_v out_o i_o confess_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n to_o faith_n a_o will_n unrevealed_a but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v and_o reveal_v and_o further_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o humane_a reason_n turn_v itself_o to_o behold_v the_o divine_a truth_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bat_n to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n but_o yet_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a truth_n be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o man_n finite_a understanding_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o light_n and_o no_o other_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v be_v true_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v in_o or_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n as_o honey_n salt_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n vegetable_a or_o mineral_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o exceed_a ignorance_n of_o their_o nature_n property_n and_o possibility_n both_o alone_a and_o much_o more_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o our_o dulness_n may_v much_o rather_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o thing_n divine_a i_o yield_v not_o altogether_o to_o this_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v our_o own_o witless_a experience_n to_o help_v we_o and_o the_o deceitful_a authority_n of_o mistake_v man_n but_o all_o those_o truth_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n own_o word_n reveal_v by_o himself_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o mistake_v and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n ever_o to_o find_v out_o the_o conclusion_n and_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n own_o word_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o approve_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereunto_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o truth_n new_a or_o unheard_a of_o but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v heretofore_o teach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o themselves_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o their_o weakness_n show_v how_o man_n understanding_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a then_o questionless_a they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conclusion_n true_a either_o for_o the_o reason_n deliver_v or_o for_o a_o high_a reason_n which_o we_o can_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n anselm_n de_fw-fr conc._n gratiae_n &_o lib._n arbit_n say_v not_o unfit_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la colligit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la continet_fw-la cùm_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la apertè_fw-la continet_fw-la aut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la negate_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la apertâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la colligitur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la ex_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicut_fw-la nulli_fw-la adversatur_fw-la veritati_fw-la itae_fw-la nulli_fw-la tavet_fw-la falsitati_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quiae_fw-la non_fw-la negate_fw-la ejus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la yet_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v the_o
of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hawah_o or_o hayah_n whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v je_fw-fr be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yeheweh_fw-it he_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o will_v be_v ho_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v and_o with_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n open_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o fountain_n and_o eternal_a father_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o all_o continuance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o math._n 3.16.17_o and_o luc._n 3.21.22_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o again_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16.17.1_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o 2._o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o with_o many_o other_o text_n not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v cite_v because_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v aught_o worth_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o the_o egyptian_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o of_o essence_n one_o in_o one_o accord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v have_v merc._n trism_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o pormand_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o other_o argument_n inductive_a in_o the_o note_n a_o andb._o note_n a_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o truth_n pref._n tho._n aqu._n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 1._o dist_n 2._o q._n 3._o bring_v a_o couple_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o can_v be_v pleasure_n and_o content_v without_o company_n see_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o company_n be_v not_o without_o plurality_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o love_n ever_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o but_o these_o reason_n prove_v no_o more_o a_o trinity_n than_o a_o society_n of_o ten_o and_o sit_v better_o for_o a_o ordinary_a than_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a induction_n he_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o three_o disc_n qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o old_a philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 1._o and_o again_o rom._n 10.18_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o his_o sum_n contr._n gentiles_n cap._n 1._o he_o determine_v even_o so_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v thereon_o again_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n chap._n 33._o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o such_o as_o exceed_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o infidel_n laugh_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o our_o faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o doctor_n reason_n must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o it_o can_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o misbeliever_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n impossible_a you_o tie_v we_o for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o further_a proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a your_o three_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v less_o worth_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o over_o all_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v so_o sure_o found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v the_o word_n natural_a reason_n may_v either_o mean_v that_o reason_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.4.9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v this_o light_n most_o clear_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n now_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n only_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o in_o this_o very_a question_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o by_o that_o first_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o rule_n than_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereon_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o better_a guide_n than_o aristotle_n ever_o know_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o how_o far_o even_o natural_a light_n have_v go_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n even_o of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o of_o proclus_n take_v out_o of_o plato_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o steuchus_n de_fw-la perenni_fw-la phi_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o these_o two_o say_v he_o unity_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o beget_n the_o second_o beget_v the_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n by_o the_o which_o and_o with_o the_o which_o that_o unity_n give_v subsistence_n and_o perfection_n unto_o that_o be_v for_o both_o the_o procession_n from_o that_o unity_n to_o be_v and_o the_o return_n from_o that_o be_v unto_o unity_n must_v be_v by_o a_o middle_a power_n between_o they_o both_o for_o
how_o can_v unity_n be_v be_v or_o be_v be_v one_o but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o both_o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o understanding_n unity_n power_n be_v the_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o and_o power_n proceed_v from_o unity_n join_v with_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o trinity_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v unity_n be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o by_o which_o divinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o be_v &_o be_v be_v of_o unity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o between_o these_o a_o most_o high_a power_n hide_v in_o the_o one_o of_o produce_v in_o the_o other_o of_o be_v produce_v as_o plato_n have_v show_v it_o wonderful_o thus_o proclus_n the_o argument_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v not_o of_o less_o weight_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o always_o one_o and_o as_o all_o change_n in_o every_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o inequality_n of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o ever_o one_o must_v be_v ever_o in_o equality_n so_o verity_n and_o equality_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o multiplicity_n and_o inequality_n must_v necessary_o be_v after_o unity_n and_o equality_n and_o as_o unity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o connexion_n or_o be_v one_o so_o inequality_n be_v of_o division_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v have_v priority_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n therefore_o connexion_n also_o must_v be_v before_o division_n and_o change_n and_o if_o before_o change_n than_o also_o eternal_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a therefore_o unity_n equality_n and_o connexion_n must_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a unity_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v adore_v pet._n blondus_fw-la de_fw-fr trenario_n pag._n 106.107_o and_o cusa_n de_fw-fr docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o cusa_n exereroit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o pag._n 134._o bring_v from_o aristotle_n to_o be_v slight_v especial_o by_o thomas_n that_o great_a aristotelian_a aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o efficient_a formal_a and_o the_o end_n and_o three_o fir_v there_o can_v be_v because_o before_o all_o plurality_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n efficient_a formal_a and_o final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v neither_o formal_n nor_o final_a and_o the_o formal_a be_v neither_o final_a nor_o efficient_a therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a cause_n consider_v in_o their_o several_a subsistence_n but_o consider_v in_o their_o firstnesse_n they_o be_v in_o be_v one_o alone_o many_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v in_o struchus_n deperenni_fw-la phi._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o how_o much_o yet_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o have_v the_o illuminate_v raimund_n show_v both_o this_o point_n and_o all_o those_o other_o which_o tho._n aqu._n have_v give_v over_o as_o past_a all_o proof_n for_o raimund_n take_v all_o those_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o that_o being_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o suppose_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n both_o in_o be_v and_o work_v have_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o be_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o condition_n see_v art_n make_fw-mi part._n 9_o and_o though_o his_o word_n seem_v borrel_n and_o rude_a as_o bonifican_n bonificabile_fw-la &_o bonificare_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la essentia_fw-la possificans_n possificabile_fw-la and_o possificare_fw-la in_o the_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o excellent_a meaning_n the_o learned_a and_o witty_a cusa_n the_o visione_n dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o give_v instance_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v either_o unity_n unite_n unity_n unite_v or_o the_o union_n or_o knot_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v of_o unity_n and_o again_o in_o love_n which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o love_n between_o they_o all_o according_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o without_o any_o of_o these_o love_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a yet_o may_v every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v understand_v apart_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n may_v love_v and_o not_o be_v love_v love_v and_o not_o love_v again_o but_o where_o that_o which_o be_v lovely_a be_v also_o love_a there_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v firm_o tie_v and_o love_n in_o every_o part_n entire_a yet_o be_v this_o love_n but_o in_o shadow_n among_o we_o but_o perfect_a in_o the_o endless_a and_o perfect_a be_v of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8.16_o and_o thus_o in_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v other_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n endeavour_v to_o show_v their_o understanding_n and_o firm_a consent_n unto_o this_o high_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n another_o in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o proof_n you_o read_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o thomas_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n may_v cut_v deep_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o if_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v yet_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v have_v thereby_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o article_n and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o of_o two_o kind_n first_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o impossibility_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o kind_n of_o discourse_n i_o have_v teach_v as_o i_o can_v log_z cap._n 8._o n._n 7._o and_o chap._n 26._o more_o at_o large_a second_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o i_o call_v by_o conversion_n of_o term_n as_o i_o show_v log_n cap._n 18._o n._n 3._o in_o the_o syllogistical_a handle_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o which_o log_n cap._n 13._o n._n 5._o i_o show_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o equivalence_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n prove_v the_o question_n only_o that_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v only_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o prove_v nor_o inquire_v how_o or_o for_o what_o superior_a cause_n which_o in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o other_o question_n here_o handle_v can_v be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n how_o true_a how_o universal_a or_o manifest_v soever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o mean_n both_o in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v whatsoever_o agree_v to_o one_o must_v needs_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o ground_n of_o impossibility_n and_o all_o negative_a discourse_n whatsoever_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o predicate_v must_v also_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o subject_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v thus_o confirm_v than_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o disposer_n of_o all_o a_o infinite_a power_n that_o govern_v all_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n what_o dishonour_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o term_n a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o mean_v one_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n have_v they_o not_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o one_o be_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o impossibility_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginner_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n then_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n
child_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v strengthen_v through_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o faith_n nor_o yet_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o while_o it_o be_v thereby_o root_v and_o ground_v more_o firm_o in_o he_o in_o who_o at_o first_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o learned_a father_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v fides_n in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gignitur_fw-la nutritur_fw-la defenditur_fw-la &_o roboratur_fw-la b_o work_n both_o necessary_o yet_o willing_o pref._n this_o will_v they_o call_v concomitant_a because_o it_o ever_o follow_v the_o very_a be_v of_o that_o wherein_o the_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v causal_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o the_o creature_n be_v without_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n power_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n c_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n pref._n while_o i_o be_v prepare_v material_n for_o this_o build_n i_o read_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mart_n book_n abstrusa_fw-la abstrusorum_fw-la abstrusissima_fw-la primaria_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la though_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o gule_v with_o such_o title_n arcana_fw-la arcanorum_fw-la arcanissima_fw-la arcana_fw-la and_o the_o like_a wherein_o these_o writer_n sweat_v more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o yet_o be_v interpret_v a_o pious_a and_o very_a profound_a meditation_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o suppose_v that_o such_o bombast_n will_v never_o be_v quilt_v into_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o last_o have_v get_v the_o book_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o a_o declamation_n only_o of_o a_o certain_a springal_n for_o exercise_n sake_n into_o which_o as_o into_o a_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v gather_v the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o just_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o inability_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o will_v utterlie_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o matier_n of_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v praef._n n._n 6._o his_o special_a spleen_n be_v against_o keckerman_n and_o his_o gregale_n that_o be_v they_o of_o his_o ging_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o calvinist_n of_o who_o he_o name_v only_a zanchius_n and_o they_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o learning_n melancthon_n and_o his_o own_o very_a siren_n and_o phoenix_n scaliger_n out_o of_o who_o shred_n he_o have_v botch_v up_o his_o declamation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o can_v not_o spare_v he_o that_o will_v manifest_v his_o understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o raymunds_n principle_n the_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o murshel_n the_o declamer_n go_v about_o to_o show_v out_o of_o andreas_n osiander_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o chap._n 12._o note_n a_o but_o what_o have_v scaliger_n or_o raymund_n do_v herein_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o save_v that_o they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a by_o foreign_a comparison_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o brightness_n or_o shine_v thereof_o another_o by_o the_o body_n the_o brightness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v the_o word_n or_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o the_o will_v another_o say_v the_o mind_n think_v the_o word_n represent_v that_o thought_n and_o the_o like_n or_o approve_v thereof_o yet_o another_o will_v represent_v the_o trinity_n by_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n another_o by_o the_o root_n the_o stem_n and_o the_o branch_n augustine_n show_v it_o by_o a_o man_n own_o experience_n of_o himself_o who_o both_o be_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o love_v both_o his_o be_v and_o knowledge_n thereof_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib_n 11._o cap._n 26._o but_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o 24._o chap._n from_o gen._n 1._o be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o word_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o word_n in_o himself_o or_o that_o eternal_a word_n or_o decree_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 5.19_o and_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v thereby_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n and_o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a if_o by_o goodness_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o work_n another_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n to_o which_o cusa_n add_v the_o sea_n and_o if_o these_o say_v he_o be_v suppose_v infinite_a then_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n be_v one_o water_n and_o the_o same_o cusa_n lib._n de_fw-la filiatione_fw-la dei_fw-la express_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n life_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o scholar_n be_v instruct_v and_o have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o comparison_n ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.3_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o else_o where_o but_o raymund_n not_o by_o foreign_a comparison_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o infinite_a be_v in_o the_o real_a relation_n of_o every_o term_n in_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o be_v have_v with_o more_o clearness_n express_v to_o man_n weak_a understanding_n the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o undivideable_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n and_o reason_n 3._o of_o infinity_n or_o greatness_n and_o reason_n 8._o of_o understanding_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o err_v from_o company_n yet_o see_v i_o have_v such_o company_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n himself_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a honesty_n i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o company_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o invective_n against_o reason_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o young_a man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o sorbon_n the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wrought_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v over_o the_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o aristotle_n and_o history_n but_o all_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n in_o reason_n impossible_a and_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o upon_o better_a and_o high_a principle_n than_o aristotle_n know_v they_o will_v all_o appear_v possible_a and_o necessary_a and_o then_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o order_n the_o declamer_n will_v bring_v their_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o here_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v himself_o and_o by_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n will_v prove_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o all_o place_n because_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a then_o be_v he_o injurious_a and_o unconstant_a to_o himself_o so_o to_o hebarre_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v so_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o bring_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o teach_v it_o i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n reason_n will_v have_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o it_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a hereabout_o d_o therefore_o
god_n do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o his_o son_n re._n 4._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v diverse_o gainsay_v for_o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n other_o with_o this_o truth_n have_v blend_v their_o own_o device_n the_o heretic_n which_o hold_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o divers_a family_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o special_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabellius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a defender_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 260._o which_o heresy_n after_o a_o long_a sleep_n be_v again_o awake_v about_o the_o year_n 1110_o by_o one_o porretanus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n differ_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o any_o real_a or_o true_a distinction_n the_o jew_n likewise_o among_o other_o reason_n do_v therefore_o disclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v teach_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n the_o turk_n also_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o hold_v it_o therefore_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v a_o son_n because_o he_o never_o have_v a_o wife_n now_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o trinity_n simon_n that_o witch_n of_o who_o you_o read_v act_n 8._o when_o the_o gall_n of_o his_o bitterness_n have_v leven_v he_o thorowour_n give_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o afterward_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o hierarcha_fw-la also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n that_o christ_n be_v light_n of_o light_n affirm_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o three_o light_n of_o which_o one_o take_v light_a of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o being_n of_o the_o person_n separate_v and_o apart_o whereas_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n mean_v not_o any_o division_n or_o be_v apart_o but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o lessen_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o one_o light_n take_v light_a of_o another_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o light_n in_o the_o former_a the_o metangismonite_n so_o call_v from_o their_o opinion_n take_v from_o vessel_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a be_v of_o the_o person_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v as_o vessel_n contain_v one_o within_o another_o false_o suppose_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n or_o man-shapers_a that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o so_o contain_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o again_o misunderstand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 14.11_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o suppose_v some_o thing_n great_a which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o something_o less_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n within_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o that_o bodily_a be_v which_o they_o conceive_v you_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v each_o one_o within_o another_o except_o by_o way_n of_o commixation_n so_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v thrice_o there_o add_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 9_o and_o if_o every_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o original_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v most_o pure_a as_o the_o father_n be_v so_o that_o if_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o see_v august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o then_o concern_v that_o three_o falsehood_n which_o they_o suppose_v of_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a being_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o infinity_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n or_o of_o virtue_n only_o the_o triformians_n likewise_o to_o cross_a the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n affirm_v three_o person_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o take_v together_o yet_o not_o in_o every_o person_n whole_o but_o so_o as_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n another_o part_n in_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o falsehood_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o divideable_a be_v and_o so_o a_o compound_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v chap._n 9_o the_o tritheite_n be_v yet_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o former_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o boundless_a error_n be_v they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o triformians_n do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a nature_n and_o distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o their_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v in_o place_n also_o and_o other_o difference_n of_o particular_a substance_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o make_v three_o god_n different_a and_o apart_o each_o from_o other_o the_o tetratheite_n will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o they_o beside_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n suppose_v a_o four_o be_v which_o do_v communicate_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o three_o by_o which_o communication_n of_o divine_a nature_n every_o one_o of_o those_o three_o become_v god_n by_o which_o sottish_a opinion_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o those_o three_o person_n can_v be_v either_o infinite_a or_o eternal_a if_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o another_o if_o they_o be_v god_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o communication_n of_o another_o be_v than_o their_o own_o neither_o can_v their_o be_v be_v simple_a and_o one_o have_v one_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o another_o impart_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v which_o they_o call_v that_o four_o common_a be_v be_v that_o one_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v god_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o that_o be_v there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o one_o not_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o nor_o by_o participation_n only_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o every_o person_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o other_o be_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o three_o person_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n eternal_o but_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o true_o and_o real_o different_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v four_o but_o in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v therefore_o four_o several_a being_n i_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o absolute_a being_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v four_o but_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v one_o absolute_a be_v and_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v do_v not_o make_v a_o number_n different_a from_o the_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v one_o absolute_a be_v in_o himself_o yet_o jsaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o second_o nor_o isaac_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n a_o three_o so_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n appear_v it_o remain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o sabellius_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n second_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi be_v discuss_v but_o that_o no_o error_n or_o mistake_n may_v grow_v concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n
at_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o very_o be_v as_o keckerman_n suppose_v but_o only_a a_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v be_v nothing_o of_o be_v must_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n must_v stand_v for_o truth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o relation_n be_v the_o very_a being_n or_o thing_n subsist_v nay_o if_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o very_a relation_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n as_o thomas_n affirm_v both_o contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o then_o if_o the_o fatherhood_n differ_v from_o the_o sonship_n and_o that_o real_o as_o be_v in_o divine_a essence_n the_o difference_n must_v be_v most_o real_a and_o so_o the_o sonship_n from_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v must_v differ_v real_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o all_o the_o person_n as_o arrius_n affirm_v by_o relation_n you_o may_v understand_v either_o that_o logical_a notion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o term_n relative_a &_o correlative_a and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o kecker_n be_v justifiable_a or_o else_o you_o may_v mean_v thereby_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o with_o that_o mutual_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n remembe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o introduct_v in_o log_n sect._n 4._o n._n 11._o that_o those_o relation_n which_o i_o can_v necessary_a common_o call_v secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v first_o that_o mutual_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o correlative_n and_o then_o those_o being_n whereon_o they_o depend_v fundamental_o as_o the_o name_n father_n first_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o child_n next_o it_o import_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o of_o abraham_n or_o jesse_n so_o double_a first_o understand_v single_a less_o great_a next_o quantity_n therefore_o though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_o say_v that_o the_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o fatherhood_n as_o thomas_n speak_v for_o essence_n import_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v and_o fatherhood_n that_o reference_n which_o be_v to_o another_o yet_o these_o relation_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o mere_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o real_a difference_n from_o their_o correlative_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o substratum_fw-la or_o thing_n mean_v in_o their_o second_o signification_n which_o be_v real_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n oppose_v as_o a_o father_n from_o a_o son_n jesse_n from_o david_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v whereon_o these_o relation_n be_v found_v immediate_o as_o in_o abrabam_fw-la that_o lively_a or_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o beget_v his_o like_a in_o isaac_n that_o lively_a humanity_n which_o be_v beget_v as_o unity_n the_o transcendent_a be_v convertible_a with_o be_v both_o which_o in_o quantity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o evenness_n or_o equality_n in_o quality_n of_o likeness_n and_o therefore_o keckerman_n to_o shun_v a_o plurality_n of_o be_v do_v unnecessary_o avoid_v that_o real_a difference_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o or_o divers_a subsistent_a being_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o person_n or_o relation_n but_o one_o thing_n alone_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o essence_n for_o the_o realty_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v no_o way_n enforce_v a_o plurality_n in_o their_o absolute_a being_n but_o only_o a_o incommunicable_a propriety_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a for_o although_o in_o nature_n create_v some_o attribute_n be_v essential_a which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n most_o perfect_o some_o accidental_a as_o learning_n justice_n and_o such_o other_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o we_o some_o again_o be_v but_o only_o relative_a which_o of_o all_o other_o most_o imperfect_o belong_v unto_o we_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v but_o sometime_o depend_v on_o thing_n without_o as_o a_o mastership_n on_o his_o servant_n a_o fatherhood_n on_o his_o child_n and_o even_o those_o relation_n which_o be_v near_a do_v presuppose_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o also_o such_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n from_o whence_o the_o relation_n do_v arise_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v hand_n from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o member_n yet_o in_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v whereto_o no_o perfection_n can_v be_v want_v which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v either_o in_o the_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o work_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v supereminent_o according_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v essential_o and_o therefore_o these_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o call_v proper_o as_o be_v utter_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v utter_o in_o dependent_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v reveil_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o we_o come_v near_a to_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v compel_v for_o help_v of_o our_o own_o understanding_n which_o we_o find_v so_o dazzle_v at_o that_o infinite_a light_n to_o hide_v our_o eye_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o by_o degree_n to_o take_v a_o glimpse_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o light_n which_o we_o discern_v and_o as_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n first_o we_o see_v the_o dawn_n than_o the_o shine_n or_o clear_a light_n after_o the_o beam_n and_o last_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o light_n his_o be_v which_o be_v reflect_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o view_v the_o beam_n or_o immediate_a perfection_n thereof_o his_o goodness_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o these_o show_v themselves_o first_o in_o their_o inward_a work_n and_o afterward_o at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n in_o the_o creature_n outward_o in_o their_o in_o ward_n work_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a agent_n a_o infinite_a object_n a_o infinite_a action_n or_o the_o term_n or_o limit_n of_o all_o action_n from_o whence_o whereto_o &_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o these_o two_o which_o we_o call_v person_n and_o so_o though_o our_o guide_n his_o word_n be_v that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n whereto_o none_o can_v approach_v which_o to_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o darkness_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o conceive_v absolute_a we_o put_v different_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o perfection_n though_o they_o be_v true_o distinguish_v between_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o different_a relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n though_o we_o know_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v real_o different_a yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o subsistence_n one_o in_o their_o absolute_a be_v and_o although_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o create_a being_n wonder_n how_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o that_o uttermost_a simplicity_n and_o unity_n of_o be_v and_o that_o after_o one_o most_o imple_a manner_n of_o be_v essential_o yet_o when_o it_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v be_v therefore_o most_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a it_o dispoile_v itself_o of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o it_o do_v verify_v in_o create_a thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a by_o one_o simple_a apprehension_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o conceive_v much_o less_o to_o express_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v it_o be_v content_a with_o those_o expression_n which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thereof_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o therefore_o whether_o s._n thomas_n deliver_v it_o thus_o or_o zanchius_n thus_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o
be_v their_o real_a distinction_n and_o that_o relation_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v nothing_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o relation_n therefore_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o or_o in_o that_o absolute_a be_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o false_o bring_v in_o thereby_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o beside_o their_o essence_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v from_o the_o action_n only_o or_o work_v of_o the_o absolute_a be_v which_o yet_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o absolute_a be_v and_o differ_v not_o therefrom_o no_o more_o than_o heat_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o reason_n feeling_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o man_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 8._o every_o relative_a depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o correlative_a but_o nothing_o which_o be_v depend_v upon_o another_o can_v be_v true_o god_n therefore_o either_o the_o person_n differ_v not_o by_o relation_n only_o or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n can_v be_v god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n at_o all_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a and_o froward_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o press_v the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o use_n of_o word_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n see_v log_n cap._n 21._o n._n 5._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v supereminent_o above_o all_o be_v above_o all_o create_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v 2._o that_o relation_n in_o create_a thing_n do_v not_o only_o presuppose_v a_o subject_n but_o also_o some_o quantity_n quality_n action_n or_o other_o affection_n in_o the_o subject_n whereon_o that_o relation_n do_v depend_v 3._o that_o those_o relation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a personal_a propriety_n and_o that_o the_o word_n relation_n as_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v take_v into_o use_n in_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o help_v the_o express_v of_o our_o understanding_n though_o indeed_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v in_o any_o dependence_n no_o not_o in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n because_o the_o action_n or_o eternal_a work_n whence_o the_o personal_a difference_n do_v proceed_v be_v essential_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o if_o dependence_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v unto_o yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o hill_n of_o sand_n the_o whole_a building_n prove_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v for_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v hereto_o be_v such_o as_o prove_v the_o absolute_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o text_n as_o they_o do_v most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o one_o god_n so_o do_v they_o nothing_o gain_v say_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o other_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n reach_v as_o you_o have_v partly_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v further_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o tritheite_n which_o poor_a fancy_n though_o it_o may_v vanish_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o simple_a and_o one_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v justify_v itself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v 9_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o different_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v beget_v as_o the_o son_n and_o not_o beget_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o every_o person_n be_v god_n they_o be_v different_a go_n answer_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v different_a must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n put_v between_o thing_n which_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o denial_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o affirmation_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o opposition_n be_v between_o all_o thing_n howsoever_o differ_v so_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o relative_a opposition_n as_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o son_n the_o son_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a distinction_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o enforce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n or_o a_o difference_n of_o absolute_a being_n but_o of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v other_o argument_n like_o these_o read_v thomas_n aquinas_n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 14._o see_v also_o the_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 24._o chap._n follow_v sect_n 9_o and_o note_v a_o on_o the_o 33._o chap._n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o objection_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o you_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n of_o reason_n take_v from_o natural_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o can_v they_o no_o way_n bind_v or_o bind_v the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v you_o elsewhere_o remember_v also_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o essence_n which_o in_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o one_o and_o his_o person_n beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o person_n distinguish_v his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a from_o his_o office_n wherein_o remember_v 1._o that_o his_o send_n and_o obedience_n abate_v nothing_o from_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n 2._o that_o these_o name_n which_o import_v his_o office_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n chap._n xii_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a deity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o you_o miss_v here_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n which_o other_o man_n have_v show_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v but_o only_o inductive_a and_o i_o desire_v to_o stand_v with_o you_o on_o the_o low_a and_o plain_a ground_n let_v we_o leave_v those_o high_a speculation_n to_o they_o that_o please_v to_o read_v they_o among_o the_o cabalist_n in_o brixianus_n his_o comment_n symbol_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 1._o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n than_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v either_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a production_n than_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disability_n in_o the_o producer_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a unable_a and_o weak_a so_o nothing_o beside_o it_o nothing_o after_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a or_o if_o the_o other_o person_n or_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v neither_o father_n because_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v nor_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o
propagation_n and_o preservation_n of_o kind_n in_o the_o like_a which_o it_o can_v uphold_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n neither_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o with_o imperfection_n and_o their_o multiplication_n by_o decision_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o with_o imperfection_n and_o their_o multiplication_n by_o decision_n of_o the_o seed_n into_o divers_a part_n neither_o do_v any_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v multiplicable_a even_o by_o one_o alone_o be_v save_v whole_a and_o entire_a any_o one_o individual_a but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a generation_n for_o that_o power_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o essential_a so_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a the_o generation_n also_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n because_o the_o whole_a infinite_a be_v be_v communicate_v thereby_o but_o that_o not_o for_o any_o abasement_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n thereof_o neither_o be_v matier_n for_o multiplication_n either_o possible_a or_o needful_a here_o because_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n be_v herein_o perfect_o substantial_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o because_o the_o procession_n be_v not_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o for_o so_o that_o which_o proceed_v shall_v not_o be_v coequal_a to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v but_o this_o procession_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a be_v only_o in_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o peculiar_a subsistence_n answerable_a whereto_o no_o generation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o another_o objection_n there_o be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n out_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o person_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n have_v also_o a_o word_n whereby_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v another_o word_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sustain_v thereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v log._n chap._n 29._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o effect_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o this_o law_n be_v that_o necessity_n fate_n or_o destiny_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n that_o make_v nature_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n with_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o according_a to_o kind_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v no_o other_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o word_n whereby_o he_o melt_v the_o ice_n and_o snow_n psal_n 147.18_o that_o ordinance_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v pass_v psal_n 148.6_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o admirable_a book_n of_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o aristotle_n natural_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o see_v all_o natural_a cause_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o he_o have_v not_o he_o bind_v nature_n within_o those_o limit_n beyond_o which_o he_o give_v it_o no_o further_a power_n to_o work_v and_o within_o which_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o work_v by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o alone_o nature_n herself_o do_v work_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a section_n i._o the_o purity_n or_o uttermost_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v therein_o do_v flow_v for_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v live_v powerful_a wise_a continual_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v such_o infinite_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o a_o infinite_a of_o be_v can_v be_v but_o with_o the_o uttermost_a simplicity_n of_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o limitation_n thereto_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o infinity_n also_o the_o manifold_a perfection_n therefore_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v not_o addition_n of_o other_o being_n to_o make_v composition_n therein_o or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o see_v they_o all_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v but_o because_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n as_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n or_o perfection_n and_o no_o way_n in_o possibility_n of_o be_v for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o simple_a be_v if_o it_o be_v both_o in_o act_n of_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o must_v all_o other_o being_n depend_v hereon_o nay_o be_v herein_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o eternity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v gen._n 2.5_o for_o see_v that_o in_o god_n be_v infinite_a perfection_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a neither_o yet_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v perfect_a but_o in_o he_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o high_a be_v of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o his_o perfection_n but_o because_o absolute_a perfection_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o uttermost_a simplicity_n without_o othernesse_n or_o change_n therefore_o must_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o he_o though_o one_o alone_o yet_o virtual_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o eternal_o one_o that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o at_o all_o either_o have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v different_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o one_o absolute_a be_v which_o the_o creature_n have_v in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o possibility_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o as_o thing_n utterlie_o impossible_a can_v never_o be_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v but_o by_o he_o second_o a_o possibility_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v different_a among_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o also_o in_o their_o particular_a existence_n and_o this_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o from_o hence_o three_o succeed_v that_o actual_a be_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v have_v by_o that_o holy_a pleasure_n or_o will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o several_a being_n which_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v effect_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a and_o foresee_v and_o thus_o be_v there_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o trinity_n also_o in_o possibility_n in_o difference_n and_o actual_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v to_o adore_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v only_o about_o this_o last_o manner_n of_o actual_a be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o in_o itself_o as_o possible_a to_o be_v because_o that_o while_o it_o be_v not_o be_v it_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o almightiness_n which_o call_v it_o out_o of_o not_o be_v into_o be_v though_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o eternity_n which_o it_o have_v in_o pure_a possibility_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o and_o see_v that_o which_o any_o thing_n have_v of_o itself_o be_v first_o therein_o and_o more_o proper_a thereto_o than_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o be_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v eternal_a but_o only_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o have_v appoint_v it_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o world_n therefore_o in_o god_n the_o principle_n be_v not_o begin_v but_o eternal_a and_o one_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o principle_n can_v neither_o be_v one_o nor_o yet_o eternal_a but_o come_v
into_o the_o reckon_n of_o othernesse_n and_o change_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o time_n wherein_o alone_o all_o change_n be_v wrought_v §2_n 1._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n who_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n rest_v eternal_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o happiness_n suffer_v not_o some_o alteration_n in_o this_o that_o he_o wrought_v without_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v before_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v both_o to_o work_v and_o to_o rest_v gen._n 2.2_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o all_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o then_o how_o he_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o ever_o one_o in_o himself_o subject_v the_o creature_n to_o wretchedness_n continual_a corruption_n and_o change_n 3._o three_o see_v that_o to_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v always_o possible_a why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o many_o age_n heretofore_o that_o see_v it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n it_o may_v before_o this_o have_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o bring_v to_o that_o liberty_n whereto_o it_o do_v year_n rom._n 8.22_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o creature_n do_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o creator_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v yet_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o enforce_v he_o to_o create_v but_o he_o create_v only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v revel_n 4.11_o for_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o impose_v necessity_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v suffer_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o infinite_a will_n such_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v guide_v either_o by_o chance_n by_o destiny_n or_o by_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n he_o envy_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o be_v thereof_o but_o out_o of_o not_o be_v bring_v it_o into_o be_v by_o his_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n athanasius_n the_o incarnate_a verbi_fw-la but_o in_o this_o creation_n he_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n who_o have_v eternal_o will_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v bring_v it_o out_o only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n for_o his_o will_n his_o wisdom_n &_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o be_v no_o other_o motion_n labour_n or_o alteration_n need_v but_o only_o to_o will_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v then_o be_v create_v when_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v so_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o both_o to_o create_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a without_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v not_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o power_n and_o again_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o without_o all_o shadow_n of_o change_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o have_v plot_v a_o convenient_a house_n and_o give_v or_o describe_v the_o model_n to_o the_o builder_n suffer_v no_o alteration_n by_o the_o house_n be_v build_v therefore_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o water_n the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o creator_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v only_o the_o appointment_n of_o secondary_a cause_n to_o work_v in_o their_o time_n to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o first_o agent_n move_v all_o secondary_a agent_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o their_o end_n be_v order_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o mover_n so_o then_o the_o six_o evening_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n first_o potential_o in_o their_o immediate_a or_o next_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o fieri_fw-la or_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o actual_a and_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o time_n 66.8_o time_n see_v esay_n 66.8_o age_n or_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o their_o natural_a cause_n all_o move_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n unto_o their_o perfection_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o this_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o give_v strength_n thereto_o be_v his_o first_o work_n as_o his_o continual_a blessing_n and_o uphold_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n be_v his_o continual_a work_n wherein_o he_o take_v delight_n heb._n 1.3_o &_o psal_n 104.31_o but_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v his_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o new_a creature_n which_o day_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o have_v any_o evening_n because_o his_o rest_n delight_n or_o glory_n be_v eternal_a and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o with_o a_o memento_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o that_o after_o the_o six_o age_n of_o this_o world_n travel_n and_o weariness_n in_o vain_a we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o rest_n compare_v herewith_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 4._o esay_n 46.10_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o second_o question_n of_o that_o ill_a which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o note_n a_o on_o chap._n 6._o yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a know_v one_o by_o another_o light_n by_o darkness_n health_n by_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o also_o better_a know_v and_o enjoy_v our_o future_a happiness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v taste_v the_o momentary_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o drink_v at_o last_o the_o gar-ans_a of_o death_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v true_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o everlasting_a life_n o_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v rest_n with_o his_o possession_n but_o how_o acceptable_a be_v thy_o doom_n to_o he_o that_o be_v vex_v in_o all_o thing_n eccles._n 41.1_o and_o questionless_a if_o the_o elect_a angel_n never_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o sorrow_n neither_o do_v at_o any_o time_n sin_n for_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o lay_v folly_n upon_o his_o angel_n job._n 4.18_o and_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n alone_o be_v he_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o then_o do_v they_o wonderful_o by_o our_o affliction_n enjoy_v their_o own_o happiness_n while_o they_o daily_o behold_v our_o manifold_a misery_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o equal_a glory_n luke_n 20.36_o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n daily_o scourge_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n correct_v every_o morning_n and_o die_v at_o last_o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v in_o affliction_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o any_o portion_n in_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o joy_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v he_o teach_v we_o obedience_n because_o in_o obedience_n only_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v before_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v whereto_o we_o be_v come_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v into_o misery_n but_o not_o out_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o abundant_a grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v when_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o three_o doubt_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v heretofore_o so_o trouble_v some_o man_n brain_n that_o they_o think_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a world_n yet_o so_o that_o after_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n all_o thing_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whether_o through_o the_o weakness_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o some_o fore-catchings_a of_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v both_o way_n a_o man_n oftentimes_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o same_o person_n see_v or_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n hear_v or_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n before_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o seem_v this_o
and_o thus_o be_v there_o mercy_n reserve_v for_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weak_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o their_o three_o sin_n and_o for_o four_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o he_o confess_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n adam_n there_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n enoch_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v man_n in_o his_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n indefinite_o as_o psal_n 8.4_o &_o 144.3_o jehovah_n what_o be_v adam_n that_o thou_o know_v he_o the_o son_n of_o enoch_n that_o thou_o make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o divers_a good_a translation_n read_v that_o text_n of_o job_n if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o man_n who_o do_v common_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o offence_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v sin_n 1._o for_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o cause_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n now_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o so_o then_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o every_o punishment_n be_v for_o some_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v ruanife_a that_o adam_n be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v until_o now_o and_o hereafter_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a adam_n sin_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o which_o happiness_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o every_o thing_n ordain_v for_o a_o end_n by_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v powerful_a thereto_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o happiness_n by_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o life_n and_o present_a be_v therefore_o he_o continue_v he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n 3._o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a ill_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o change_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v by_o enforcement_n of_o any_o outward_a mean_n for_o then_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sinful_a thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o willing_a act_n of_o adam_n himself_o and_o he_o thereby_o subject_v to_o sinne._n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o inseparable_o in_o the_o whole_a offspring_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v whole_o poisonous_a if_o the_o root_n or_o stem_n be_v not_o first_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o root_n or_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v one_o be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a 5._o man_n with_o much_o care_n and_o government_n in_o his_o youth_n with_o much_o heed_n and_o wariness_n in_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v hardly_o at_o last_o bring_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o many_o wicked_a desire_n and_o sinful_a deed_n but_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n all_o virtue_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n but_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o adam_n sin_v and_o thereby_o corrupt_v his_o whole_a nature_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v proportionable_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n what_o punishment_n can_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o the_o stoic_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a i_o answer_v that_o sin_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a one_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o a_o man_n undeserved_o than_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o maim_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o defame_v he_o for_o most_o of_o these_o degree_n hold_v in_o they_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o stoic_n true_o say_v every_o late_a exceed_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n in_o itself_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v bear_v because_o of_o his_o greatness_n who_o be_v dishonour_v thereby_o for_o the_o great_a any_o person_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o for_o a_o word_n of_o scorn_n speak_v by_o a_o mean_a man_n against_o his_o equal_a a_o small_a acknowledgement_n may_v make_v amends_o for_o which_o offence_n against_o a_o peer_n a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la may_v be_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v high_a treason_n in_o the_o speaker_n how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o hold_v that_o offence_n to_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o drop_n from_o a_o bucket_n fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a river_n es._n c._n 40.15.2_o moreover_o every_o commandment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o infinite_a justice_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v but_o because_o it_o can_v bear_v a_o punishment_n intensiuè_fw-fr infinite_a or_o infinite_a in_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v bear_v it_o extensiuè_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o continuance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o acknowledge_v that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o his_o creator_n so_o have_v enable_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v his_o law_n which_o be_v also_o so_o easy_a a_o burden_n as_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o one_o fruit_n among_o a_o million_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v require_v that_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n which_o law_n the_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a punishment_n do_v adam_n deserve_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o bring_v on_o their_o own_o punishment_n alone_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o child_n be_v make_v liable_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n §._o 2_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a question_n to_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n
equal_a to_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n and_o lose_v it_o so_o will_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o restore_v that_o first_o image_n unto_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.6.7.8_o o_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a teacher_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a faith_n what_o high_a doctrine_n what_o holy_a mystery_n what_o precious_a promise_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a dwell_v in_o in_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n the_o great_a of_o being_n and_o the_o least_o be_v one_o two_o birth_n eternal_a and_o temporary_a and_o but_o one_o son_n and_o because_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v still_o remain_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n be_v become_v a_o child_n esay_n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n luk._n 2.52_o he_o that_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v do_v grow_v in_o stature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o eternal_a love_n do_v grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n in_o brief_a he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o father_n save_o this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v have_v all_o thing_n with_o man_n except_o his_o sin_n but_o although_o there_o be_v two_o generation_n and_o that_o of_o divers_a kind_n eternal_a and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v double_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o two_o son_n because_o sonship_n respect_v not_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a but_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o whole_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o see_v that_o whole_a nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n he_o in_o both_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n be_v still_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o beget_v i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o we_o that_o be_v adopt_v only_a son_n because_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o saviour_n his_o only_a son_n not_o of_o joseph_n or_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o distinct_a therefrom_o so_o according_a to_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v in_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o expression_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v become_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o so_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a word_n understand_v conceive_v or_o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v eternal_o beget_v as_o before_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n even_o that_o word_n or_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n be_v see_v with_o eye_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n 1_o joh._n 1.1.2_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n both_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o timely_a generation_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o son_n by_o a_o most_o holy_a most_o true_a and_o substantial_a generation_n god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n now_o this_o one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o immanuel_n one_o mediator_n one_o person_n be_v such_o not_o by_o mixture_n not_o by_o confusion_n not_o by_o composition_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n nor_o yet_o by_o change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o one_o by_o assumption_n or_o take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o dwell_v eternal_o without_o separation_n but_o not_o without_o distinction_n and_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o although_o i_o say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o relation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a generation_n but_o supereminent_a because_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v coessential_a a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o being_n than_o the_o term_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o foundation_n also_o coessential_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a generation_n for_o the_o term_n sake_n in_o the_o father_n active_a in_o the_o son_n passive_a and_o although_o in_o the_o second_o generation_n neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o term_n be_v coessential_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o generation_n whereby_o the_o manly_a be_v passive_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o join_v of_o the_o humanity_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n take_v beginning_n from_o she_o but_o because_o she_o bring_v out_o that_o manly_a be_v which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o union_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o the_o supposition_n or_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n be_v be_v one_o christ_n of_o which_o person_n she_o be_v true_o call_v the_o mother_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v math._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n god_n with_o we_o and_o again_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o evermore_o amen_n but_o although_o there_o be_v one_o only_a son_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o nativity_n he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n he_o take_v of_o the_o father_n both_o his_o eternal_a nature_n and_o his_o person_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o supereminent_a real_a relation_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n he_o take_v in_o time_n the_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o any_o humane_a person_n and_o therefore_o this_o sonship_n be_v only_o rational_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humanity_n subsist_v and_o so_o he_o be_v true_o say_v this_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v one_o person_n in_o he_o so_o that_o god_n be_v now_o true_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o eternal_a mediator_n john_n 17._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o the_o advantage_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o perfection_n only_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o joh._n 17.23_o whereas_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v
not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contragent_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nesterius_fw-la affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o gerinthus_fw-la photinus_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o god_n head_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o effence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moty_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o
mediator_n to_o every_o effect_n as_o postellus_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v any_o common_a agent_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o every_o inferior_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v move_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a or_o may_v be_v break_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heaven_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n job._n 38.33_o or_o that_o same_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la here_o below_o mention_v may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o this_o suppose_a mediator_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_a intelligence_n which_o some_o philosopher_n &_o postel_n himself_o pag._n 63._o have_v appropriate_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o postellus_n suppose_v a_o create_a divinity_n or_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o rather_o that_o vigour_n life_n or_o heat_n concreated_a with_o the_o chaos_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enliven_v or_o make_v able_a to_o work_v to_o the_o destinate_a end_n which_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o compound_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n or_o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o admit_v yet_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v stand_v hexam_n lib._n 2._o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v right_o add_v that_o clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o suppose_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n sap_n 1._o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o any_o local_a position_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o artificer_n who_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v the_o whole_a creature_n to_o natural_a action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n rab._n maur._n enar._n in_o gen._n if_o you_o love_v to_o confer_v opinion_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n pici_fw-la heptaplum_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o other_o expositor_n 4._o to_o these_o reason_n of_o postellus_n you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o every_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o do_v thereby_o produce_v the_o eternal_a son_n as_o have_v be_v further_o say_v chap._n 11._o but_o because_o the_o father_n do_v also_o view_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o creator_n therefore_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a be_v from_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v like_a to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n but_o see_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o be_v by_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o that_o his_o be_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o being_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o all_o those_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o equivalent_o since_o his_o be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o be_v and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o son_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v it_o be_v as_o represent_v or_o characterise_v eminent_o or_o visible_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o by_o he_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o possibility_n be_v order_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o actual_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1.15_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o discourse_n nor_o habitual_a as_o get_v by_o experience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o very_o be_v unto_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v that_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 11._o rea._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o see_v they_o be_v all_o infinite_a they_o must_v also_o be_v coessential_a and_o one_o and_o if_o one_o than_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n view_v himself_o must_v also_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o view_v the_o creature_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o being_n at_o once_o so_o then_o in_o this_o action_n of_o god_n understanding_n there_o can_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o a_o posterioritie_n of_o a_o finite_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o say_v i_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n in_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v stand_v answ_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o actual_a be_v i_o put_v it_o natural_o in_o the_o precedent_a cause_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o prime_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v term_n convertible_a essential_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n but_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o pure_a understanding_n the_o creature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o as_o understand_v or_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v to_o see_v you_o may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n view_v a_o wonderful_a presentation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o sustain_v all_o the_o son_n or_o mediator_n that_o power_n or_o efficacy_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v the_o number_n three_o suppose_v two_o and_o because_o neither_o to_o work_v outward_o nor_o to_o will_v within_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n thereto_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o second_o suppose_v first_o so_o that_o power_n can_v be_v without_o a_o be_v wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v be_v more_o inward_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o matier_n thereof_o the_o son_n more_o essential_a than_o the_o form_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o proper_a than_o any_o work_n for_o of_o his_o activity_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v or_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o scripture_n verify_v which_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o in_o he_o first_o we_o be_v second_o live_v three_o move_v 5._o a_o five_o reason_n of_o postellus_n which_o i_o set_v over_o of_o purpose_n be_v pag._n 74._o and_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinity_n be_v utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o the_o creature_n if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v not_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n dwell_v may_v
a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o postellus_n so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o remember_v it_o because_o it_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o conclusion_n 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v as_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o to_o create_v there_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n from_o he_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o mediator_n towards_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v whereas_o otherwise_o if_o no_o such_o create_a mediator_n be_v than_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v must_v first_o seek_v the_o atonement_n and_o see_v man_n be_v not_o able_a must_v likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o against_o himself_o but_o this_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ_n entire_a affection_n hate_v all_o nicety_n and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o son_n be_v that_o create_a mediator_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o without_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o concern_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o man_n chap._n 19_o yet_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v only_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n dignify_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o divinity_n unto_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o col._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n heb._n 13.20_o because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n may_v present_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o so_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n accept_v this_o obedience_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n a_o create_a mediator_n as_o postellus_n suppose_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o malgre_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o write_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o postel_n urge_v direct_o hereto_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o he_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v unfaithful_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o as_o esay_n interpret_v it_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n pag._n 104._o he_o be_v the_o create_a wisdom_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n create_v for_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v god_n say_v he_o for_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o again_o pag._n 115._o for_o that_o which_o be_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v create_v not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o before_o any_o age_n be_v number_v by_o man_n so_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o add_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o abisine_a creed_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o &_o argue_v that_o whosoever_o be_v with_o another_o must_v be_v different_a therfrom_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inferior_a indignity_n i_o have_v answer_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n the_o collection_n of_o inferiority_n in_o dignity_n follow_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o any_o such_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o rather_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o text_n which_o by_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a interpretation_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n such_o as_o that_o pag._n 93._o where_o by_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.6_o he_o will_v understand_v this_o mediator_n who_o part_v the_o hide_a water_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o manifest_a water_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o chaos_n or_o water_n the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v create_v before_o this_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 1.13_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o bring_v pag._n 29._o be_v answer_v before_o reason_n 3_o i_o impute_v it_o no_o fault_n to_o he_o that_o he_o pag._n 62._o confound_v those_o text_n of_o john_n 12.28_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o charity_n see_v no_o mistake_n where_o they_o make_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v ill_a from_o that_o text_n glorify_v i_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a in_o he_o who_o he_o call_v god_n man_n mean_v the_o create_a mediator_n or_o for_o any_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v any_o whit_n lessen_v by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v shadow_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n except_o that_o at_o some_o time_n a_o glimpse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n for_o first_o if_o that_o eminent_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o this_o create_a mediator_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o essential_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v must_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o &_o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v pag._n 74._o that_o that_o second_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o equivalent_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wisdom_n create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o see_v god_n the_o position_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n insufficient_a and_o answer_v before_o then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n have_v lose_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n because_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v stand_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o glory_n be_v infinite_a if_o once_o end_v nor_o he_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o yet_o accord_v it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o manly_a be_v have_v glorify_v the_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 4._o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v darken_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.27_o may_v
the_o father_n for_o both_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v the_o excellency_n of_o honour_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o execute_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o father_n behest_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v zach._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o create_a mediator_n in_o who_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v dwell_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v essential_a as_o be_v prove_v then_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o power_n and_o all_o other_o dignity_n be_v coequal_a only_o the_o father_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o original_n in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n though_o he_o never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o those_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o for_o if_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v original_o from_o the_o father_n then_o of_o necessity_n that_o power_n also_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o as_o a_o son_n he_o may_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o pray_v that_o satan_n may_v be_v rebuke_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n confirm_v luk._n 22.32_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o joy_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v epist_n ad_fw-la smyrâ—enses_fw-la four_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gracious_a mediator_n which_o do_v evermore_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v write_v exod_a 23.20_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o be_v will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o this_o speaker_n be_v christ_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 10.9_o that_o this_o angel_n may_v mean_v moses_n it_o sort_v not_o with_o some_o circumstance_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v by_o this_o angel_n michael_n the_o prince_n or_o angel_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.13.21_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o angel_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o exod._n 33._o v._o 2.3_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o create_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n math._n 9.6_o answer_n that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v joh._n 10.38_o &_o joh._n 14.10_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o name_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v true_o in_o he_o so_o by_o this_o angel_n no_o create_a mediator_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n which_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o create_a mediator_n and_o although_o israel_n be_v here_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o their_o calf_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 17._o that_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o to_o take_v the_o objection_n as_o it_o may_v make_v most_o for_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o send_v a_o create_a angel_n yet_o these_o word_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v this_o create_a mediator_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v shall_v have_v a_o power_n delegate_v whereby_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n without_o spare_v and_o that_o power_n be_v the_o power_n or_o name_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 13._o ay_o but_o psal_n 45.6_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v confess_v unto_o christ_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n he_o add_v verse_n 7._o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yethath_fw-mi a_o god_n and_o be_v god_n by_o grace_n and_o a_o create_a mediator_n as_o hermes_n trismeg_n in_o asclep_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o this_o god_n answer_n christ_n though_o god_n eternal_a yet_o as_o man_n a_o create_a mediator_n have_v a_o god_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v his_o god_n which_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v grace_n 14._o esay_n say_v chap._n 43._o v._n 10._o before_o i_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n that_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o create_a mediator_n answer_n it_o follow_v esay_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o text_n of_o 43.10_o it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o though_o some_o of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o some_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o text_n prove_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v but_o rather_o as_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o verse_n before_o thus_o much_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o natione_n can_v bring_v forth_o their_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o perform_v then_o the_o jew_n may_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o especial_o his_o choose_a servant_n jesus_n in_o who_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o their_o form_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o their_o form_a god_n who_o yet_o they_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o no_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o god_n that_o must_v die_v joh._n 12.34_o therefore_o against_o themselves_o they_o must_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 15._o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o can_v be_v but_o with_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o pain_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v our_o mediator_n one_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o create_v be_v which_o continual_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o answer_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a mediator_n as_o be_v say_v above_o object_n 6._o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a one_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n
and_o a_o soul_n which_o then_o together_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n 2._o if_o either_o the_o word_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a understanding_n have_v be_v in_o a_o senseless_a body_n then_o can_v not_o that_o body_n have_v feel_v either_o pain_n without_o or_o much_o less_o inward_a grief_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o fit_a ransom_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o a_o body_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o create_a deity_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o supercelestial_a spirit_n of_o apollinarius_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o he_o be_v that_o good_a sepherd_n which_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o soul_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o which_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a then_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o neither_o have_v he_o triumph_v over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o 6._o if_o christ_n have_v have_v either_o a_o lifeless_a body_n or_o sensitive_a only_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n either_o a_o create_a deity_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n then_o have_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o so_o a_o unmeet_a and_o insufficient_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o have_v such_o a_o body_n be_v perfect_a man_n neither_o be_v a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n nor_o a_o create_a deity_n perfect_a god_n yet_o have_v apollinarius_n his_o reason_n though_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v most_o reverend_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o sin_n of_o anger_n concupiscence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o only_o they_o dwell_v answer_n anger_n sorrow_n compassion_n joy_n and_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o ordinate_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n only_o be_v sinful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o two_o perfect_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n can_v not_o possible_o become_v one_o therefore_o that_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n may_v become_v one_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v assume_v imperfect_a otherwise_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v two_o person_n answ_n this_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o note_v g_o chapter_n 24._o §_o 8._o yet_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n for_o the_o godhead_n take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o childhood_n do_v grow_v in_o age_n stature_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o birth_n do_v he_o grow_v from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o natural_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o manhood_n be_v assume_v imperfect_a that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a in_o the_o birth_n the_o youth_n the_o manly_a age_n and_o state_n therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o apollinarius_n of_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v needless_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o take_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o instant_a nothing_o in_o mankind_n can_v be_v call_v a_o person_n till_o it_o be_v live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la sola_fw-la of_o itself_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n but_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v sustain_v or_o have_v the_o be_v in_o another_o can_v no_o way_n of_o itself_o be_v account_v a_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v sustain_v only_o in_o his_o divinity_n you_o know_v the_o receive_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 3._o though_o by_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o argument_n which_o you_o may_v read_v from_o chapter_n 21._o to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o that_o beggarly_a brat_n of_o ebion_n which_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o all_o other_o child_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o stink_n of_o that_o carcase_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n a_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereto_o you_o may_v read_v the_o note_n g_o §_o 4._o on_o the_o 24._o chapter_n before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v therefrom_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n whereto_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o humane_a generation_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v thereto_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n see_v we_o have_v dere_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n apelles_n and_o all_o such_o madness_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n so_o of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v eph._n 3.8.10_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o such_o proof_n as_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n yet_o further_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v so_o also_o be_v he_o bear_v and_o his_o mother_n virginity_n save_v as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19.26_o but_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o hide_v or_o make_v himself_o invisible_a luke_n 4.30_o john_n 8.59_o and_o 12.36_o by_o which_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n john_n 6.14_o by_o which_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n and_o that_o before_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o woman_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v may_v likewise_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v in_o our_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n take_v of_o the_o
from_o the_o other_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o in_o any_o ecstasy_n but_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n immediate_o and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divers_a hebrew_n bibles_n have_v be_v late_o print_v as_o one_o by_o plantin_n in_o oct._n another_o by_o hutterus_n in_o folio_n and_o other_o now_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o aramite_n strike_v with_o blindness_n that_o print_n the_o bible_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o prologue_n of_o jerom_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o set_v the_o father_n at_o naught_o but_o for_o the_o full_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o therefore_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n m._n luther_n account_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v aridam_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la dry_a as_o a_o kix_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v their_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o the_o seem_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n 2._o because_o he_o teach_v not_o but_o suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o man_n speak_v for_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v therein_o to_o which_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mimmakom_n acher_n in_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o be_v for_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a to_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o forbear_v to_o remember_v because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a with_o who_o he_o live_v so_o also_o luther_n hold_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n but_o not_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o think_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o pride_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n so_o allude_v to_o therein_o but_o let_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o question_n think_v by_o themselves_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n both_o party_n hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a of_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a author_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o in_o which_o question_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v for_o we_o for_o concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o he_o account_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a which_o language_n the_o jew_n never_o use_v in_o their_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v begin_v by_o the_o grand_a father_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o augment_v and_o finish_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandchild_n and_o although_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v extant_a in_o hebrew_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o canonical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o second_o that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a so_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n receive_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o his_o suffering_n account_v they_o canonical_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sophisticate_a cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o father_n attempt_v before_o 2._o such_o another_o argument_n you_o have_v from_o luke_n 24.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v concern_v himself_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o further_a explication_n it_o be_v add_v in_o verse_n 44._o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n for_o of_o all_o the_o cethubim_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v first_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o the_o law_n you_o understand_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n except_o the_o heretic_n call_v nasacheans_n do_v receive_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o former_a and_o late_a with_o all_o the_o kebuthim_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reckon_v with_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o these_o apocryphal_o be_v from_o revel_n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o these_o apocryphal_o which_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o he_o no_o word_n of_o his._n and_o although_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o that_o suppose_a esdras_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 7.27_o 28._o yet_o the_o false_a narration_n of_o thing_n never_o do_v and_o other_o fiction_n see_v master_n brerew_n enq._n chap._n 13._o have_v discredit_v those_o book_n so_o far_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o new_a canon_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bible_n only_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v object_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a answer_n and_o our_o church_n yield_v they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v serve_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o trent_n §_o 4._o sect._n 4_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o for_o how_o can_v either_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o holy_a promise_n that_o never_o fail_v 2._o and_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o or_o hope_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 3._o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v thorough_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a
ignorant_o term_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o ezra_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o can_v such_o treason_n be_v wrought_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o pervert_v his_o straight_a way_n and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o his_o son_n who_o ever_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o much_o as_o reprove_v it_o not_o once_o say_v sin_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o to_o contradict_v they_o who_o can_v find_v no_o critic_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o ezra_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o write_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o kery_n or_o note_n in_o their_o own_o book_n as_o the_o doctor_n in_o talmud_n babeli_n in_o nedarim_n or_o treaty_n of_o vow_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o b._n affirm_v the_o word_n read_v and_o not_o write_v that_o be_v the_o kery_n which_o be_v read_v from_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o text_n and_o write_v and_o not_o read_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o they_o explain_v it_o so_o moses_n receive_v in_o sinai_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o israel_n a_o example_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n will_v guide_v we_o well_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o voice_n and_o although_o the_o ear_n do_v judge_n of_o word_n as_o the_o mouth_n do_v taste_v the_o meat_n yet_o where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v as_o in_o exod._n 21.8_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o find_v but_o only_o in_o sense_n our_o last_o translation_n follow_v the_o margin_n if_o she_o please_v not_o her_o master_n who_o have_v betroth_v she_o unto_o himself_o other_o thus_o if_o she_o be_v ill_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o master_n that_o he_o do_v not_o betrothe_v she_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v every_o way_n excellent_a and_o the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n better_o than_o god_n own_o secretary_n that_o write_v it_o or_o to_o alter_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeish_n in_o gen._n 36.5_o and_o 14._o be_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeush_o and_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o line_n verse_n 18._o in_o verse_n 40._o duke_n aluah_n be_v in_o 1._o chron._n 1.51_o duke_z aljah_o and_o aluah_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o bring_v before_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o marginal_a reading_n and_o now_o you_o call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o say_v you_o the_o text_n be_v not_o faulty_a what_o need_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n if_o the_o margin_n be_v right_a then_o mend_v the_o text_n answer_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v faulty_a but_o both_o of_o god_n and_o if_o matier_n of_o knowledge_n or_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v god_n want_v of_o his_o praise_n or_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v by_o both_o when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o to_o be_v full_o know_v moreover_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v all_o numeral_a letter_n and_o he_o that_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v also_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n to_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n and_o see_v he_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reveile_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o perfection_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o time_n and_o person_n who_o they_o do_v concern_v therefore_o although_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o every_o secret_a shall_v be_v know_v matth._n 10.26_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 390_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 386._o so_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consignificant_a number_n be_v take_v into_o their_o place_n as_o they_o fit_v the_o prophecy_n there_o intend_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o menahem_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n on_o expiation-day_n with_o the_o vowel_n or_o prick_n because_o all_o possibility_n of_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o substantial_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o vowel_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o one_o only_a meaning_n if_o you_o see_v this_o explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o you_o will_v both_o believe_v &_o understand_v it_o better_o take_v then_o that_o word_n of_o ps_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o text_n in_o act._n 2.27_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o peculiar_o as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n with_o the_o vowel_n only_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o because_o therein_o as_o plantin_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n express_v it_o be_v a_o jodâ—_n â—_z which_o without_o the_o vowel_n may_v be_v read_v as_o a_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasideica_fw-la thy_o holy_a one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chafideca_n thy_o holy_a one_o thereby_o be_v secret_o a_o hope_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o dwell_v under_o corruption_n but_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o vers_n 16._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o saint_n johns_n vision_n revel_v 20.5_o live_v not_o till_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 8._o concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n less_o question_n will_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v first_o put_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v unto_o that_o through_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o writer_n divers_a difference_n be_v find_v but_o although_o in_o that_o book_n set_v out_o in_o folio_n by_o robert_n stephan_n 1550._o the_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v not_o few_o than_o the_o divers_a reading_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o make_v any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n at_o all_o except_o such_o as_o all_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.11_o and_o these_o be_v very_o seldom_o find_v then_o concern_v that_o which_o some_o other_o bring_v for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v authentical_a if_o upon_o better_a view_n they_o will_v be_v content_a where_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o doubtful_a to_o examine_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o it_o so_o the_o only_a opposition_n be_v from_o mahume_v who_o although_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o can_v be_v look_v for_o
trueness_n of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o find_v no_o familiar_a reason_n to_o persuade_v but_o only_o the_o rack_n of_o authority_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o find_v comfort_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v already_o strong_a may_v by_o this_o overplus_n triumph_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v persuade_v of_o i_o have_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o neglect_v all_o froward_a censurer_n not_o guilty_a unto_o myself_o of_o any_o offence_n which_o i_o can_v commit_v in_o make_v it_o public_a such_o as_o it_o be_v accept_v kind_a sir_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o assertion_n which_o may_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v i_o understanding_n leisure_n and_o maintenance_n thereto_o i_o therefore_o offer_v it_o unto_o you_o both_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v of_o book_n of_o good_a argument_n and_o because_o i_o have_v none_o other_o mean_n whereby_o to_o show_v myself_o thankful_a for_o your_o manifold_a kindness_n and_o your_o love_n london_n this_o 20._o of_o april_n 1601._o your_o love_a and_o assure_a friend_n a._n g._n the_o treatise_n though_o many_o thing_n discourage_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o intend_v consider_v that_o neither_o your_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o persuasion_n of_o learned_a divine_n can_v move_v you_o to_o accord_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o convince_v your_o heresy_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v at_o last_o pull_v you_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v you_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hold_v whereby_o if_o i_o persuade_v you_o nothing_o yet_o shall_v i_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o you_o who_o neither_o believe_v his_o word_n nor_o yet_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n shall_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o true_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n let_v i_o first_o persuade_v you_o that_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n which_o can_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o mean_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o have_v also_o with_o his_o word_n give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n for_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o perfect_a knowledge_n meet_v for_o he_o now_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v not_o leave_v that_o creature_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o creation_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o now_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o think_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v much_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v till_o he_o come_v to_o know_v even_o as_o he_o be_v know_v but_o that_o by_o sin_n you_o may_v say_v this_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v not_o lose_v but_o corrupt_v only_o even_o as_o man_n will_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v inferior_a to_o bruit_v beast_n who_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v create_v furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n sin_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o creator_n again_o see_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n in_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v both_o create_v and_o restore_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n both_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o he_o be_v that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o his_o choose_a with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n but_o even_o general_o every_o man_n with_o reasonable_a understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o how_o even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o knowledge_n for_o faith_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n as_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o faith_n hebr._n 11.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eviction_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o particular_a syllogism_n draw_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o universal_a which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a jam._n 2.19_o and_o hebr._n 11.3_o by_o conference_n of_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o historical_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nought_o be_v only_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o to_o believe_v and_o have_v confidence_n in_o this_o god_n be_v that_o particular_a conclusion_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o say_v christ_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v strive_v to_o know_v god_n that_o know_v you_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o a_o bare_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o require_v because_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o though_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o want_v to_o both_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a matth._n 6._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o yea_o paul_n at_o athens_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o persuade_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o among_o they_o have_v be_v very_o weak_a but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o in_o themselves_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o how_o then_o can_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v know_v now_o knowledge_n we_o know_v be_v engender_v by_o such_o principle_n as_o have_v truth_n in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o so_o that_o by_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a understanding_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n have_v together_o with_o this_o
but_o inductive_a therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 11._o chapter_n before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n return_v then_o to_o where_o you_o leave_v god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a a_o part_n antè_fw-la for_o otherwise_o something_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v but_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n than_o nothing_o make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o by_o who_o power_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la to_o endure_v for_o ever_o eternal_o and_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o have_v nothing_o therein_o of_o any_o dependence_n of_o another_o unto_o who_o either_o matier_n form_n composition_n accident_n or_o any_o possibility_n to_o be_v either_o more_o lesser_a great_a or_o other_o than_o he_o be_v can_v any_o way_n belong_v and_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n to_o continue_v eternal_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o his_o most_o simple_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o infinity_n must_v be_v his_o be_v and_o his_o be_v infinity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o perfection_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o be_v for_o so_o his_o be_v can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n glory_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o be_v be_v in_o he_o infinite_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o and_o because_o no_o abatement_n want_n or_o littleness_n can_v be_v in_o infinity_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v also_o active_a or_o work_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v cause_v no_o joy_n or_o happiness_n unto_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o not_o in_o infinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o he_o but_o also_o as_o infinite_a in_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o be_v lest_o a_o twofold_a be_v one_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o be_v and_o another_o in_o lessenesse_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o because_o no_o action_n can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o no_o infinite_a action_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a object_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o and_o this_o infinite_a object_n be_v that_o glorious_a son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o wherein_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v actuate_v and_o express_v and_o that_o infinite_a action_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v characterise_a hebr._n 1.3_o form_v see_v esay_n 43.10_o or_o bring_v forth_o eternal_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o object_n be_v want_v therefore_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n most_o true_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o incommunicable_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o from_o whence_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v arise_v therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o action_n so_o the_o person_n also_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n essential_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o term_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o in_o brief_a you_o see_v it_o manifest_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a with_o all_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o be_v and_o work_v and_o how_o from_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a work_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v conclude_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o further_a understanding_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v as_o cause_n be_v read_v any_o of_o the_o 12._o first_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n note_n a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v about_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o the_o more_o necessary_a any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o more_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v the_o devil_n raise_v thereabouts_o but_o as_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v about_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o these_o here_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o his_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o three_o his_o property_n §_o 3._o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n simon_n that_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o show_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n thus_o say_v augustine_n haer_fw-mi 1._o but_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 21._o say_v that_o he_o call_v his_o punk_n helena_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o who_o dear_a sake_n he_o transform_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o she_o through_o all_o the_o heaven_n unknown_a of_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o fellow_n presume_v too_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o devil_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n again_o he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v break_v manes_n a_o persian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o manichee_n err_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o simon_n the_o witch_n and_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v slay_v alive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n hierax_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n affirm_v that_o melchizedek_n of_o who_o you_o read_v gen._n 14._o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n some_o there_o be_v that_o write_v concern_v montanus_n the_o phrygian_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o augustine_n haer_fw-mi 86._o affirm_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v promise_v john_n 15.26_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o his_o follower_n the_o cataphryges_n and_o with_o they_o tertullian_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o writing_n do_v consent_n to_o he_o but_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o 48._o heresy_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o montanus_fw-la thus_o i_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o ambassador_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v these_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n only_o so_o mad_v themselves_o but_o with_o we_o of_o late_a wrightman_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o hacket_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v such_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o all_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o can_v believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o two_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v god_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n